that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n permit_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v much_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o history_n but_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o indevor_n to_o excuse_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o mark_v in_o that_o action_n that_o which_o there_o naaman_n feel_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v let_v they_o not_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a defence_n but_o let_v they_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v be_v free_o forgive_v they_o neither_o do_v elizaeus_n as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a idol_n elizeus_fw-la give_v naaman_n no_o access_n unto_o idol_n liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o idol_n only_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v a_o accustom_a kind_n of_o salutation_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n than_o that_o the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n first_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o baruch_n 6_o 2_o 29_o also_o they_o use_v to_o object_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v baruch_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylon_n you_o see_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n force_v a_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a beware_v that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o heap_n of_o people_n worship_v as_o well_o before_o as_o behind_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o these_o word_n do_v our_o nicodemites_n think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o shall_v more_o attentivelie_o ponder_v that_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o little_a book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o canonical_a apocryphal_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a nor_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v not_o the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o to_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o talk_v secret_o within_o themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n declare_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a be_v open_o carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o song_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o behold_v which_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o do_v of_o those_o image_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o ethniks_n do_v both_o behind_o and_o before_o they_o nay_o rather_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a worship_n let_v they_o say_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o their_o hart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v these_o same_o meeting_n happen_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o meeting_n 30_o but_o these_o man_n be_v shameless_a do_v procee_v forward_o importunatlie_o and_o demand_v how_o chance_n daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n when_o as_o like_v punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a 5._o dan._n 3_o 5._o wherefore_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o daniel_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o do_v worship_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldaean_n meddle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n fellow_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o then_o punish_v peradventure_o he_o meet_v not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o meet_v it_o the_o chaldaean_n mark_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v be_v not_o accuse_v because_o the_o king_n bear_v he_o incredible_a good_a will_n image_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o of_o the_o image_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o death_n will_v dissemble_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o piety_n since_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o for_o godliness_n sake_n he_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o lion_n see_v now_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o let_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o his_o fellow_n why_o do_v these_o man_n than_o lie_v hold_v only_o of_o one_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n once_o offer_v we_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n 31_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v handsome_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o cunning_o defend_v their_o do_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 21_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o other_o man_n with_o he_o and_o purify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n say_v they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n already_o abolish_v we_o also_o may_v be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o admit_v rite_n &_o ceremony_n so_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n preach_v 28._o rom_n 3_o 28._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o gala._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o the_o ceremony_n &_o law_n appertein_v to_o the_o hebrews_n unless_o they_o be_v retain_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v he_o very_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 4._o gal._n 5_o 2._o 4._o you_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o alienate_v you_o from_o christ_n except_o you_o exercise_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v take_v away_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a and_o accustom_a ordinance_n so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a he_o suffer_v still_o in_o their_o own_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v but_o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v use_v 28._o
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
of_o martianus_n be_v a_o wise_a woman_n and_o well_o commend_v she_z in_o her_o epistle_n unto_o strategus_n in_o the_o prohem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strategus_n the_o example_n of_o pulcheria_n to_o strategus_n command_v that_o out_o of_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bithynia_n where_o she_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n which_o afterward_o be_v translate_v to_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v expel_v all_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o moonke_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o place_n void_a and_o free_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o a_o act_n or_o example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o woman_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n godly_a and_o wise_a but_o in_o this_o act_n she_o can_v be_v allow_v neither_o be_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o together_o with_o bishop_n there_o sit_v abbot_n &_o general_a master_n of_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o carmelites_n &_o of_o other_o order_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n 18_o fricius_n also_o a_o polonian_a polonia_n the_o judgement_n of_o fricius_n of_o polonia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n judge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n i_o think_v we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n acts._n 15._o for_o 22._o 23._o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o counsel_n this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o counsel_n there_o the_o apostle_n establish_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o the_o antiochian_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o have_v singular_a authority_n among_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n church_n exceed_v her_o bound_n have_v bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o edify_v let_v now_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o infinite_a contention_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o most_o bitter_a contentious_a trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o they_o diminish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shorten_v it_o and_o contrive_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v adiect_v innumerable_a decree_n and_o decretal_n their_o sext_n their_o clementines_n &_o their_o extravagant_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ease_v time_n the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o charge_v than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v that_o father_n now_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v behold_v our_o time_n which_o be_v now_o so_o gréevouslie_o press_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 14._o esa_n 29._o 14._o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o so_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o obtrude_v their_o tradition_n and_o every_o feign_a thing_n church_n why_o they_o so_o great_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o with_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n letter_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v straightwaie_o give_v a_o blind_a consent_n 19_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o power_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v and_o especial_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o claim_v the_o roman_a power_n before_o pl._n 3_o act._n 1._o that_o it_o come_v by_o peter_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n leave_v that_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o demand_v why_o have_v not_o other_o church_n the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o peculiarlie_o appoint_v or_o join_v unto_o peter_n they_o feign_v that_o before_o peter_n be_v any_o where_o bishop_n the_o popedom_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o flitter_a thing_n namely_o that_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o peter_n abide_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o trifle_v he_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v they_o judge_v also_o that_o peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v the_o popedom_n unto_o that_o seat_n especial_o see_v they_o celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n in_o antioch_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v plant_v by_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o peter_n go_v thither_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o acts._n 15._o 4._o &_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n when_o that_o great_a contention_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o beléever_n of_o antioch_n as_o concern_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o refuse_v all_o which_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n whether_o peter_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n 20_o but_o they_o fain_o that_o peter_n go_v afterward_o unto_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n keep_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o though_o we_o see_v not_o daily_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n london_n artois_n and_o augusta_n do_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o byshoprick_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a show_n why_o they_o give_v not_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n next_o unto_o rome_n true_o they_o make_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v chief_a see_v that_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o mark_n a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o apostle_n further_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n they_o deprive_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n from_o his_o place_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whenas_o neverthelesie_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v found_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o church_n have_v not_o get_v their_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o founder_n otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n jerusalem_n corinthe_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o master_n builder_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o alexandria_n constantinople_n &_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n than_o that_o which_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v less_o esteem_v and_o as_o touch_v peter_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n long_o whether_o peter_n
afterward_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o that_o age_n &_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o convenient_a for_o all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n howbeit_o they_o be_v justly_o and_o great_o blame_v which_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o book_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o peruse_v over_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o there_o have_v so_o many_o miscarry_v also_o there_o be_v certain_a monument_n extant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o very_o whole_a but_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o lament_v plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedrus_n report_v that_o a_o daemon_n who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o offer_v he_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n namely_o number_n geometry_n lot_n and_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o wisdom_n the_o king_n examine_v his_o saieng_n some_o part_n he_o allow_v and_o some_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o letter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o monument_n a_o king_n opinion_n as_o touch_v write_v monument_n for_o letter_n say_v he_o help_v not_o the_o memory_n as_o thou_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o rather_o confound_v the_o same_o for_o when_o man_n have_v once_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o find_v out_o they_o be_v no_o long_o careful_a to_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o often_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o letter_n be_v not_o they_o will_v often_o meditate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o ripe_a in_o they_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n man_n will_v hereafter_o say_v he_o despise_v their_o teacher_n by_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o write_a book_n which_o be_v often_o red_a do_v tell_v but_o one_o tale_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a profit_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o king_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o in_o rede_n of_o book_n they_o may_v do_v hurt_v it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o themselves_o themselves_o socrates_n &_o pythagoras_n write_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o that_o their_o scholar_n after_o they_o set_v forth_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n no_o nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o apostle_n do_v register_v his_o sermon_n act_n and_o miracle_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o his_o saieng_n have_v be_v omit_v perchance_o be_v for_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o thorough_o mark_v all_o thing_n beside_o this_o so_o many_o be_v the_o exile_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o these_o by_o esdras_n be_v restore_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v well_o and_o thankfullie_o use_v they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o epistle_n and_o stile_n look_v the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n and_o final_o any_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o aristotle_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v blame_v when_o he_o will_v exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o experience_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v his_o right_a reason_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v so_o be_v this_o learning_n understand_v of_o he_o overcome_v &_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o into_o act_n his_o labour_n in_o hear_v will_v be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o by_o this_o faculty_n be_v very_o great_o holpen_v which_o do_v suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o amendment_n be_v not_o judge_v meet_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n leave_v unto_o who_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v any_o commodity_n whereupon_o aristotle_n shall_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v become_v superfluous_a eustratius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o custom_n to_o become_v good_a but_o they_o can_v proceed_v therein_o by_o a_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o infallible_a rule_n which_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o establish_v in_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n not_o be_v now_o any_o more_o lead_v by_o custom_n but_o through_o persuade_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n do_v fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v goodness_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifold_a follow_v the_o better_a they_o be_v ignorant_a by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v may_v thereby_o obtain_v great_a help_n doctrine_n that_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o incontinent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o affection_n shall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o aristotle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a hearer_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v now_o distant_a from_o the_o right_a course_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o be_v heal_v and_o reap_v commodity_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a young_a man_n polemon_n hearer_n that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v xenocrates_n dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o exception_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v young_a man_n so_o frame_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o amend_v only_o by_o discipline_n and_o education_n that_o even_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n much_o as_o
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
wretch_n always_o keep_v close_a and_o nourish_v within_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o never_o show_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o misfortune_n then_o break_v they_o out_o into_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o either_o slander_n god_n as_o cruel_a or_o else_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o impute_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o evil_a man_n who_o they_o blame_v and_o curse_v without_o end_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n bit_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o unhurt_a which_o throw_v the_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n neither_o look_v into_o their_o own_o sin_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o the_o just_a cause_n whereby_o god_n do_v prolong_v his_o help_n but_o most_o unwiselie_o tempt_v god_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v towards_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o towards_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o tempt_v he_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o due_a time_n 56_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n god_n there_o be_v another_o three_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o proceed_v only_o of_o impudency_n and_o contempt_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o 1._o co._n 10_o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n though_o he_o deal_v more_o mild_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v much_o disagree_v from_o this_o signification_n when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 10._o acts._n 15_o 10._o that_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o faithful_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o battle_n as_o though_o they_o challenge_v great_a strength_n unto_o themselves_o than_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o their_o father_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o temptation_n god_n â—ow_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n for_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v their_o live_n they_o will_v have_v have_v god_n to_o prepare_v flesh_n and_o fish_n for_o they_o from_o heaven_n also_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o help_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n appoint_v by_o god_n neither_o abstein_v they_o from_o the_o three_o manner_n when_o as_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o curiosity_n 57_o curiosity_n 16._o in_o 1._o sam._n 6_o verse_n 16._o be_v too_o much_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n forbid_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o ark_n 20._o num._n 4_o 20._o god_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v fold_v the_o same_o in_o clothes_n afterward_o be_v cover_v and_o folden_v up_o they_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n to_o be_v carry_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o for_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v see_v the_o same_o they_o have_v die_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o mount_n or_o to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v near_o unto_o it_o 12._o exo._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n 18._o exo._n 20_o 18._o yea_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o search_v over-curiouslie_a even_o of_o thing_n beside_o the_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o peter_n have_v demand_v as_o touch_v john_n 21_o john_n 21_o 21_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o unto_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o while_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n occupy_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n for_o better_a cogitation_n be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlightlie_a receive_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a inconstancy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n prudentlie_o do_v the_o thessalonian_o who_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o scripture_n 12._o acts._n 11_o 12._o and_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o upon_o another_o occasion_n christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o strange_a wonder_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o blood_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v overcurious_a and_o that_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v that_o jewish_a say_n how_o but_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v they_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o ask_v how_o 15._o of_o the_o question_n how_o exod._n 4_o 10._o judg._n 6_o 15._o moses_n desire_v by_o prayer_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o ambassage_n and_o allege_v the_o stammer_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o and_o gedeon_n how_o can_v i_o deliver_v israel_n see_v i_o be_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o my_o tribe_n and_o abraham_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o sara_n laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o say_v she_o shall_v this_o be_v 34._o luke_n 1_o 34._o and_o jeremie_n say_v 6._o jere._n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o of_o these_o some_o be_v reproove_v and_o some_o praise_v for_o abraham_n by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v bless_a art_n thou_o 45._o luk._n 1_o 45._o which_o have_v believe_v but_o moses_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o then_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 14._o exod._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o which_o through_o unbeléefe_n ask_v the_o question_n how_o do_v offend_v and_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o desire_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o infirmity_n may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o they_o which_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o must_v have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o the_o virgin_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n whether_o natural_o or_o above_o nature_n neither_o be_v she_o for_o this_o cause_n unfaithful_a neither_o be_v she_o reproove_v but_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n say_v how_o but_o god_n be_v chéeflie_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o he_o understand_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o word_n be_v speak_v we_o also_o through_o thing_n go_v afore_o and_o follow_v after_o may_v méetlie_o well_o understand_v a_o man_n meaning_n but_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o demand_v how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o their_o lie_n and_o vain_a devise_n we_o do_v ask_v how_o and_o undoubted_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n but_o these_o man_n can_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o their_o mystery_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o must_v yield_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o easiness_n of_o give_v credit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o that_o curiosity_n whereof_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n in_o treat_v upon_o this_o place_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 7._o at_o the_o end_n it_o seem_v good_a
which_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o this_o honour_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o uncover_v our_o head_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o give_v they_o place_n but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o their_o child_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n 13._o verse_n 13._o paul_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o we_o must_v communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o abound_v and_o the_o giver_n themselves_o to_o want_v indeed_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a father_n so_o he_o show_v this_o equity_n or_o moderation_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o which_o elias_n demand_v &_o that_o which_o the_o widow_n grant_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n beside_o the_o common_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n for_o us._n 6_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n 13._o in_o 2_o king_n 5_o verse_n 13._o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v unto_o we_o many_o master_n in_o earth_n because_o we_o have_v one_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o procure_v any_o other_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o that_o custom_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allowable_a 13_o 2._o king_n 5_o 13_o wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n call_v their_o lord_n father_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v but_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o may_v say_v a_o folly_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n and_o name_n neither_o may_v paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 7._o yea_o moreover_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o the_o father_n of_o timothy_n 22._o phil._n 2_o 22._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o neither_o have_v man_n arrogantlie_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n receive_v such_o a_o title_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o law_n do_v earnest_o command_v that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o promise_v great_a benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o it_o pronounce_v gréevous_a curse_n and_o execration_n against_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n either_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n which_o vain_o and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o such_o trifle_n or_o else_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o father_n who_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n while_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o teach_v or_o preach_v and_o do_v sever_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v father_n and_o master_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o of_o christ_n depend_v all_o kindred_n and_o paternitie_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n only_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v christ_n be_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v father_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 13_o john_n 14_o 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o right_o for_o so_o i_o be_o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o call_v father_n only_o that_o paul_n as_o i_o warn_v before_o name_v himself_o a_o father_n but_o at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n of_o title_n they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v father_n but_o most_o reverend_a most_o excellent_a right_o honourable_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a howbeit_o the_o great_a title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o dote_a world_n the_o more_o abject_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o unhappy_a man_n most_o miserable_a of_o ambition_n 7_o ambition_n be_v a_o overmuch_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o honour_n be_v that_o reverence_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o any_o man_n honour_n what_o be_v ambition_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o right_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o somewhat_o recompense_v they_o which_o help_n and_o maintain_v we_o recompense_v excellent_a man_n be_v justly_o recompense_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o hold_v more_o worthy_a or_o better_a than_o honour_n moreover_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v that_o they_o and_o their_o like_a may_v go_v forward_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o the_o long_o and_o more_o constant_o in_o help_v and_o preserve_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v such_o a_o reverence_n may_v get_v they_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o and_o commodiouslie_o execute_v their_o office_n hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o receive_v honour_n offer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o even_o for_o holy_a man_n sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o godliness_n sake_n for_o they_o both_o desire_n and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o man_n perform_v that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v by_o his_o law_n have_v do_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o honour_v our_o father_n mother_n magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o if_o man_n obey_v his_o commandment_n godly_a man_n can_v but_o take_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n furthermore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v do_v their_o ministry_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o that_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v very_o wary_a heed_n that_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v we_o abuse_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o purpose_v to_o note_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o honour_n caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o honour_n that_o we_o repose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o special_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o right_o and_o orderly_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o thereby_o both_o we_o ourselves_o may_v know_v and_o also_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o their_o work_n this_o moreover_o have_v christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v our_o work_n as_o thereby_o those_o that_o see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o the_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n virtue_n honour_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o nor_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n prescribe_v than_o honour_n
perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o to_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o god_n pleasure_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a end_n when_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o many_o end_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n first_o end_n how_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n we_o be_v create_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o acceptable_a fellowship_n to_o god_n soldier_n do_v therefore_o bear_v weapon_n and_o make_v war_n to_o defend_v honest_a and_o just_a cause_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n doubtless_o by_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o law_n who_o moreover_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o perform_v this_o thing_n as_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o gift_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n furthermore_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n look_v for_o just_a stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v honest_o nourish_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o man_n will_v count_v that_o for_o a_o vice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o now_o act_n the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v of_o wicked_a act_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o thing_n when_o any_o man_n temper_v himself_o from_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a act_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v then_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v escape_v either_o eternal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n moreover_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o pluck_v they_o back_o from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o pure_a life_n by_o his_o wicked_a example_n and_o final_o that_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o provoke_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n or_o against_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a 18_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o many_o end_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v prefer_v that_o before_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o good_a right_n excel_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hindermost_o and_o of_o small_a importance_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o better_a we_o may_v justly_o be_v condemn_v for_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o direct_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a unto_o our_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o sure_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o augustine_n do_v so_o sore_o detest_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v use_v those_o thing_n action_n the_o chief_a perverseness_n of_o man_n action_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v than_o which_o perverseness_n in_o humane_a action_n no_o worse_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o well_o do_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gain_n or_o reward_n we_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o which_o live_v godly_a neither_o do_v god_n that_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o allurement_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o just_a good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o although_o we_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o in_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o reward_n offer_v we_o by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v only_o because_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o do_v good_a both_o obtain_v the_o reward_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o same_o work_n obey_v god_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o gift_n or_o reward_n because_o always_o among_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o this_o there_o need_v a_o excellent_a diligence_n since_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o false_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o dear_a unto_o our_o mind_n than_o god_n from_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_v of_o reward_n or_o gift_n wherefore_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o we_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n thereby_o for_o when_o god_n perceive_v that_o we_o most_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v they_o away_o lest_o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o pluck_v we_o from_o he_o and_o this_o happen_v many_o time_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o who_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o riches_n liberty_n and_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o call_v they_o again_o to_o himself_o who_o they_o less_o esteem_v than_o their_o riches_n possession_n yea_o than_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n be_v mark_v and_o observe_v which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n after_o a_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n and_o gift_n 19_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a barnard_n barnard_n that_o barnard_n write_v in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o love_a god_n that_o charity_n by_o itself_o can_v be_v empty_a although_o it_o behold_v no_o reward_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o delectation_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o live_v well_o although_o for_o that_o their_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o in_o love_v of_o god_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n will_v unfeinedlie_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v chéeflie_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v far_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o love_n and_o obeisance_n wherewith_o the_o child_n love_v the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o son_n do_v so_o love_v the_o father_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v enrich_v of_o he_o by_o his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o their_o love_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v good_a to_o her_o husband_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n although_o she_o hope_v or_o look_v to_o obtain_v no_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n not_o so_o circumspect_o invent_v by_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v measure_v god_n or_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n
that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o his_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v whole_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o covenant_n they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o have_v than_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n &c_n verse_n 16_o &c_n &c_n describe_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v as_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v branch_n and_o bough_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n waste_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o one_o the_o stock_n all_o one_o the_o plant_n all_o one_o that_o bear_v we_o and_o they_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v branch_n graff_v in_o whereas_o they_o be_v natural_a brief_o what_o difference_n soever_o be_v between_o each_o testament_n that_o do_v every_o whit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v indeed_o our_o god_n afterward_o there_o be_v other_o promise_v adjoin_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n of_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n also_o commandment_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o judgement_n but_o those_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v express_v in_o they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n once_o to_o enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o which_o custom_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a holy_a place_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o that_o stage_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o shape_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 4_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 28_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o old_a prophet_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a do_v so_o entreat_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o apply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v more_o magnificallie_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_n 3._o otherwhiles_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o saieng_n in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n god_n promise_v 5._o zach._n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a wall_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o more_o lamentable_a case_n 11._o psa_fw-la 72_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v contain_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o thing_n never_o happen_v unto_o solomon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n understand_v but_o of_o christ_n also_o esaie_n say_v 6._o esaie_n 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o that_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o peace_n be_v that_o man_n will_v convert_v spear_n into_o spade_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v couch_v together_o which_o saieng_n be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n be_v altogether_o excessive_a speech_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o none_o may_v justly_o complain_v if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wrest_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o oracle_n less_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o those_o time_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n dare_v make_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o ponder_v that_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophetisse_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v mean_v messiah_n the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n also_o do_v apply_v not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o many_o other_o unto_o messiah_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v only_o a_o reason_n how_o that_o many_o act_n and_o saieng_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o thing_n 69._o luke_n 1_o 69._o zacharie_n also_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n sufficient_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o his_o song_n he_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v he_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o horn_n so_o long_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o christ_n derive_v his_o petegrée_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n 25._o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 25._o but_o when_o shall_v this_o horn_n be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o now_o already_o lift_v up_o because_o christ_n do_v present_o also_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v evident_o &_o magnificallie_o advance_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 13._o hebr._n 10_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v subdue_v temporal_a in_o gen._n 27._o verse_n 28._o why_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v shadow_v by_o temporal_a when_o as_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 29_o wherefore_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n describe_v because_o it_o must_v be_v express_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o us._n but_o there_o lack_v word_n for_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o word_n proper_o attribute_v to_o express_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n word_n such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
time_n depart_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 37._o luke_n 21_o 37._o but_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v who_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31._o mark_n 6_o 31._o he_o lead_v they_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v &_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o lent_n be_v first_o institute_v that_o man_n institute_v why_o lent_n be_v institute_v which_o all_o the_o year_n have_v be_v occupy_v with_o civil_a business_n may_v that_o season_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a give_v themselves_o to_o devotion_n this_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n pretend_v but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n let_v they_o ponder_v whereto_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v at_o the_o length_n doubtless_o unto_o mere_a superstition_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n offer_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o choice_n of_o meat_n old_a wife_n fable_n ungodlie_a song_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o common_o they_o call_v station_n very_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o the_o diminish_n of_o covetousness_n lust_n lechery_n and_o other_o wicked_a act_n further_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o man_n through_o so_o long_a a_o fast_o shall_v become_v the_o better_a but_o after_o easter_n they_o be_v become_v much_o worse_a 20._o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 20._o 10_o but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v vow_v it_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v here_o say_v he_o four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o there_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n declare_v that_o that_o vow_n pertein_v to_o a_o nazarite_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n num._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v the_o nazarite_n duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o poll_v his_o head_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v anew_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o paul_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a will_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o vow_n again_o monk_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v monk_n the_o papist_n cry_v that_o by_o this_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a moonkerie_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o moonkerie_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v do_v than_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n but_o of_o superstitious_a man_n &_o a_o certain_a ridiculous_a imitation_n or_o a_o evil_a zeal_n of_o the_o old_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n superstitious_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n fire_n whence_o come_v the_o draw_v of_o child_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o please_v god_n very_o well_o they_o also_o will_v needs_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o most_o wicked_a devise_n they_o offend_v god_n most_o gréevouslie_o but_o our_o worship_v must_v lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o civil_a institution_n though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o show_v i_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a sole_a life_n or_o how_o can_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n first_o 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n increase_v and_o multiply_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o further_o it_o be_v against_o the_o say_n which_o paul_n rehearse_v he_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v they_o vow_v poverty_n also_o monk_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o poverty_n forsooth_o to_o live_v by_o beg_v a_o goodly_a vow_n when_o they_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n undoubted_o this_o be_v against_o charity_n see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o which_o do_v steal_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o let_v he_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v rich_a i_o grant_v that_o but_o they_o also_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o eat_v 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o beside_o this_o they_o do_v vow_n obedience_n but_o unto_o who_o to_o certain_a man_n when_o as_o paul_n plain_o write_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 23._o but_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o francis_n i_o of_o dominike_n i_o of_o benet_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 4._o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v every_o thing_n the_o nazarite_n shave_v not_o their_o hair_n but_o these_o man_n shave_v it_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nazarite_n but_o rather_o be_v contrary_a the_o nazarite_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n but_o these_o man_n glut_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o nazarite_n come_v not_o to_o funeral_n but_o these_o man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v overpasse_v this_o only_a i_o add_v although_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o principal_a vow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v origin_n origin_n in_o other_o vow_n say_v origin_n they_o give_v either_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o state_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o matrimony_n 11_o as_o touch_v samson_n he_o become_v a_o most_o strong_a young_a man_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o command_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o warfare_n or_o to_o send_v he_o forth_o unto_o war_n thou_o will_v much_o rather_o have_v think_v that_o his_o bring_v up_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o moonke_v than_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o samson_n be_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o samuel_n also_o be_v that_o be_v particular_a and_o above_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o other_o by_o the_o deed_n i_o mean_v and_o not_o by_o the_o right_n or_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n â—_o judg._n 13_o â—_o samson_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v although_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v between_o 11._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11._o howbeit_o touch_v hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n son_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o
shall_v also_o have_v abstein_v from_o fish_n and_o especial_o the_o delicater_v sort_n of_o fish_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o do_v no_o less_o delight_v the_o taste_n and_o no_o less_o provoke_v unto_o lust_n than_o flesh_n do_v and_o undoubted_o among_o the_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o roman_n fish_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o great_a dainty_n 19_o moreover_o historiographer_n socrates_n the_o historiographer_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n fast_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o lent_n some_o fast_v two_o day_n some_o four_o some_o ten_o some_o fifteen_o manner_n diverse_a form_n of_o fast_v use_v by_o the_o father_n they_o fast_v not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o the_o whole_a forty_o day_n and_o when_o they_o fast_v some_o abstein_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o do_v only_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o pulse_n other_o abstein_v from_o all_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o live_v only_o upon_o fowl_n and_o fish_n for_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v leave_v free_a in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o evening_n at_o supper_n they_o do_v eat_v moderate_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v to_o hand_n albeit_o the_o thing_n begin_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o decline_v to_o superstition_n jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o not_o only_o abstein_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o from_o bread_n they_o use_v certain_a thin_a broth_n make_v well_o with_o spice_n neither_o do_v they_o drink_v they_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o sup_v they_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n christian_n augustine_n a_o comparison_n between_o a_o manichei_n and_o a_o christian_n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la manichaeorun_n bring_v in_o a_o manichei_n elect_v for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o minister_n who_o in_o deed_n do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v most_o delicate_a and_o fine_a meat_n &_o most_o sweet_a sauce_n wine_n also_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v but_o drink_v which_o be_v make_v of_o fruit_n the_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o wine_n and_o in_o pleasantness_n of_o taste_n far_o pass_v the_o same_o of_o these_o i_o say_v they_o drink_v abundantlie_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n man_n which_o remain_v fast_v until_o evening_n and_o then_o have_v to_o supper_n a_o mess_n of_o woort_n sod_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o lard_n and_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o salt_n flesh_n and_o dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o drink_v three_o or_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n augustine_n demand_v whether_o of_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v fast_v best_o and_o more_o true_o and_o he_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n 20_o the_o montanist_n so_o delight_v in_o this_o choice_n of_o meat_n jerom._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o montanist_n tertullian_n jerom._n as_o they_o invent_v for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v meat_n to_o dry_v up_o nature_n and_o such_o like_a tertullian_n tertullian_n for_o as_o tertullian_n affirm_v they_o do_v only_o eat_v bread_n salt_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pulse_n and_o their_o drink_n be_v water_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_o they_o use_v two_o week_n before_o easter_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fast_v three_o lent_n and_o that_o because_o they_o fast_v so_o severelie_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v continent_n man_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n write_v fast_v montanus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v that_o one_o apollonius_n reproove_v montanus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o though_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o by_o law_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v what_o day_n man_n shall_v fast_v and_o what_o meat_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o a_o author_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o prescribe_a fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 15._o against_o choice_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11._o 1._o co._n 10_o 27_o titus_n 1_o 15._o this_o superstition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n and_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o eat_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereat_o and_o paul_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o unclean_a nothing_o be_v clean_o 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o to_o the_o col._n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 10._o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v use_v for_o religion_n sake_n admit_v in_o what_o respect_n a_o certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o choice_n of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v either_o to_o avoid_v costlines_n or_o for_o sickness_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o excess_n but_o that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n from_o egg_n and_o from_o milk_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 21_o another_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n namely_o that_o the_o fast_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o even_o no_o man_n well-néere_a be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o begin_v when_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n begin_v and_o that_o institution_n be_v refer_v unto_o thelesphorus_n the_o pope_n by_o other_o some_o to_o a_o time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o undoubted_o therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a mere_a wicked_a zeal_n 2._o matth._n 4_o 2._o and_o evil_a imitate_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n therefore_o superstitious_a man_n think_v it_o good_a that_o christian_n shall_v fast_v so_o many_o day_n every_o year_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n fast_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o only_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n apostle_n christ_n require_v not_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o his_o apostle_n neither_o exact_v he_o at_o any_o time_n any_o such_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o these_o man_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o gréevous_a sin_n when_o such_o a_o fast_o be_v violate_v they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o long_o to_o endure_v it_o pertein_v to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o that_o thing_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 45._o chrysost_n chrysost_n homily_n upon_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o fast_v forty_o day_n although_o he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o same_o what_o then_o command_v he_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o 19_o matt._n 11_o 19_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v perverse_a for_o they_o will_v imitate_v christ_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o command_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v unto_o all_o nation_n 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o superstitious_o and_o subtle_o they_o have_v decree_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o martin_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 3._o chapter_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodiceum_n in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o the_o lent_n fast_v on_o the_o thursdaie_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agathensis_n it_o be_v command_v that_o fast_v on_o the_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o lent_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v because_o upon_o the_o thursdaie_n and_o saturdaie_o many_o fast_v not_o yea_o and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n also_o in_o the_o
to_o pass_v but_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v uncurable_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v quick_o break_v because_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o long_o hurt_v than_o needs_o must_v nor_o destroy_v other_o by_o their_o infection_n certeinlie_o these_o be_v cause_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o own_o people_n soon_o than_o stranger_n doubtless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o the_o same_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o most_o fervent_a charity_n moreover_o the_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v this_o namely_o who_o i_o love_v â—…_n pro._n 3_o â—…_n they_o i_o correct_v and_o chastise_v also_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o household_n omit_v other_o begin_v first_o to_o use_v severe_a discipline_n with_o his_o own_o of_o flight_n 32._o in_o gen._n 32._o 21_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o flight_n persecution_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o fly_v persecution_n the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o time_n &_o place_n require_v to_o shun_v persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o tertullian_n thought_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v momentanie_n and_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewrie_n for_o first_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n before_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v perform_v their_o message_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o city_n unto_o city_n that_o as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o all_o city_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o circuit_n be_v finish_v that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v revoke_v even_o as_o those_o other_o two_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n namely_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o neither_o enter_v you_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o these_o two_o precept_n say_v tertullian_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v abrogate_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v flight_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o two_o precept_n be_v there_o abrogate_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o specify_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15._o matt._n 28_o 20_o mar._n 16_o 15._o when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o creature_n therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o command_v be_v abrogate_a that_o good_a master_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v but_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n note_v there_o a_o number_n of_o excellent_a precept_n the_o which_o he_o command_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o on_o message_n and_o dare_v thou_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o same_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o access_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritans_n be_v then_o forbid_v and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o we_o read_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v what_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a like_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o slay_v the_o body_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n see_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v number_v 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o say_v he_o contemn_v i_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n 41_o matt._n 10_o 41_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n also_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a or_o loose_v the_o reward_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v still_o of_o force_n and_o we_o continual_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o keep_v they_o why_o will_v we_o have_v that_o abrogate_a which_o be_v there_o put_v concern_v flight_n but_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o flight_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o paul_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o apostle_n 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o unto_o who_o the_o province_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o commit_v be_v by_o the_o brethren_n let_v down_o by_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o damascus_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n they_o by_o their_o act_n be_v no_o ill_a author_n of_o interpret_n this_o same_o precept_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v now_o two_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n when_o this_o therefore_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o account_v it_o a_o fault_n further_o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o escape_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v open_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v may_v seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o order_n give_v he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o into_o mischief_n beside_o this_o charity_n persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v consideration_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o shall_v not_o minister_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o wicked_a slaughter_n and_o innocent_a blood_n 22_o wherefore_o it_o be_v grant_v persecution_n upon_o what_o condition_n we_o may_v flit_v persecution_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fly_v away_o but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o transgress_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o due_a godliness_n and_o charity_n but_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o through_o fear_n or_o infirmity_n will_v shun_v persecution_n and_o in_o fly_v away_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n flight_n must_v whole_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o until_o our_o appoint_a time_n thou_o must_v beware_v then_o lest_o thou_o seek_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o &_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o mind_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v present_a death_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thereunto_o that_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v or_o that_o by_o thy_o blood_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n do_v in_o due_a time_n meet_v with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o paul_n 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n 10._o acts._n 21_o 10._o and_o flee_v he_o afterward_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n albeit_o that_o danger_n and_o very_a great_a adversity_n be_v there_o remain_v for_o he_o as_o agabus_n do_v foreshow_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v determine_v thereof_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o external_a judge_n but_o a_o domestical_a i_o mean_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o diligent_a examination_n whereof_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v that_o force_v we_o to_o fly_v neither_o may_v our_o conscience_n give_v sentence_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o further_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o by_o fly_v there_o
world_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o wit_n he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o dust_n that_o be_v upon_o dead_a body_n already_o become_v dust_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o over_o this_o job_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a add_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o that_o time_n this_o my_o hide_n or_o skin_n or_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v gnaw_v pierce_v and_o hack_v for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n nacaph_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n sorrow_n disease_n and_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o redeemer_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v in_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v rursus_fw-la circundabor_fw-la pelle_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v again_o compass_v about_o with_o my_o skin_n they_o who_o so_o translate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o verb_n jacaph_n which_o signify_v to_o compass_v about_o and_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n it_o be_v say_v nikkephu_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o namely_o my_o joint_n sinew_n and_o member_n in_o this_o skin_n and_o in_o this_o hide_n and_o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n both_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v resurrection_n with_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o i_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o stranger_n or_o other_o for_o i_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o even_o as_o christ_n take_v again_o his_o own_o body_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o whereupon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la say_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o man_n but_o another_o thing_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o condition_n quality_n and_o property_n howbeit_o they_o speak_v contrariwise_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v another_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o matter_n i_o shall_v see_v say_v job_n li_n which_o signify_v for_o myself_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n for_o albeit_o he_o deal_v severelie_o with_o i_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n he_o will_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o abide_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o while_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a for_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o great_a light_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 27_o some_o say_v that_o job_n speak_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o recovery_n both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o also_o of_o his_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o interpretation_n be_v strange_a and_o vain_a the_o which_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n first_o of_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n he_o despair_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n he_o comfort_v himself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o same_o 19_o 10._o verse_n 10._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deject_a all_o his_o hope_n so_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o plant_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o spring_v not_o again_o and_o the_o very_a same_o appear_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n further_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o temporal_a restitution_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v use_v such_o magnifical_a speech_n before_o he_o begin_v â—he_v matter_n wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v in_o flint_n or_o in_o lead_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o common_a matter_n that_o calamity_n be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o to_o have_v their_o old_a state_n and_o many_o time_n a_o better_o restore_v by_o god_n yea_o his_o friend_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v he_o be_v depart_v wherefore_o job_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o godlilie_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o friend_n and_o other_o to_o do_v by_o his_o example_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o as_o they_o be_v fond_a without_o all_o measure_n which_o seek_v a_o doubt_n in_o this_o plain_a matter_n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o in_o read_v of_o they_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a certeinlie_o they_o have_v even_o of_o set_a purpose_n follow_v obscurity_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o job_n know_v that_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o redeemer_n live_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o inflict_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o force_v that_o which_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o feel_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o can_v have_v consider_v these_o be_v trifle_n impertinent_a and_o clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n héereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28_o but_o pass_v over_o job_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n he_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n pronounce_v expound_v psal_n 16_o 8._o a_o place_n of_o the_o psalter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v i_o have_v set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n namely_o in_o perpetual_a record_v of_o thy_o law_n lest_o i_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n or_o else_o in_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o my_o thought_n saieng_n and_o do_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o else_o in_o call_v always_o upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o hope_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o but_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o maintain_v support_v and_o defend_v i_o therefore_o be_v my_o hart_n glad_a namely_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a gladness_n not_o with_o a_o vain_a unconstant_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o my_o glory_n reioise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n understand_v the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o tongue_n because_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o think_v to_o come_v by_o speech_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v cavod_fw-la 25._o the_o hebrew_n word_n cavod_v act._n 2_o 25._o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o translation_n call_v tongue_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o handle_v this_o place_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v example_n in_o the_o which_o cavod_n signify_v a_o tongue_n in_o the_o 30_o psalm_n 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o cavod_fw-la with_o his_o tongue_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o in_o the_o 108._o psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n unto_o thou_o cavod_fw-la with_o my_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 49._o chapter_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v warrelie_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n nor_o my_o tongue_n be_v not_o unite_v with_o their_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v allow_v nothing_o of_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n neither_o have_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n that_o be_v by_o my_o commandment_n drive_v they_o unto_o
so_o gréevous_a wickedness_n and_o very_o well_o doubtless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v both_o glory_n &_o tongue_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n cavod_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n dignity_n depend_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n name_n why_o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o by_o speech_n whereupon_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o special_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o word_n be_v token_n of_o those_o passion_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n also_o democritus_n teach_v that_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a flow_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v hide_v flow_v and_o break_v forth_o by_o word_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n be_v i_o have_v conceive_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o my_o mind_n as_o my_o tongue_n excéedinglie_o reioise_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v my_o gladness_n there_o cease_v but_o it_o also_o replenish_v the_o body_n for_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o verb_n jaschab_n betoken_v not_o only_o to_o lie_v or_o rest_n but_o also_o to_o dwell_v whereupon_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o shall_v bold_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o confidence_n arise_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n my_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n or_o bold_o dwell_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o life_n not_o to_o be_v common_a but_o a_o true_a happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o countenance_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 29_o these_o verse_n of_o david_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n 35._o acts._n 2_o 25._o acts._n 13_o 35._o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v secondlie_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o david_n last_o of_o all_o how_o they_o may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o our_o resurrection_n first_o and_o foremost_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o against_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v remain_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o abrogate_a that_o curse_n he_o very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o live_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v putrify_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o see_v not_o corruption_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v corruption_n although_o that_o their_o body_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o physician_n be_v preserve_v either_o with_o myrrh_n or_o aloe_n or_o balm_n or_o with_o other_o spice_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o change_v as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v skin_n than_o flesh_n the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n calamity_n and_o disease_n yea_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n very_o not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n thereby_o be_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n by_o it_o the_o martyr_n do_v constant_o suffer_v and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o hope_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o do_v cheer_v we_o up_o very_o much_o and_o do_v excéedinglie_o strengthen_v we_o yet_o have_v it_o sigh_n &_o sob_n join_v therewith_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 22._o verse_n 22._o write_v we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o through_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 30_o moreover_o that_o say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n grave_n psal_n 16_o 10._o what_o emphasis_n these_o word_n have_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o thereby_o david_n prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o we_o leave_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o put_v there_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v any_o protection_n safe_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o cattle_n and_o brute_n beast_n when_o they_o die_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o well_o from_o disease_n as_o from_o labour_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o hope_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chasid_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v christ_n peculiarlie_o call_v 14._o acts._n 3_o 14._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n call_v he_o 34._o mark_n 1_o 24._o luk._n 4_o 34._o as_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n scheol_n among_o the_o hebrews_n express_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o also_o hell_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o crave_v because_o these_o thing_n seem_v evermore_o to_o demand_v and_o crave_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n but_o schacath_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n schacath_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v whereupon_o as_o well_o a_o hole_n as_o a_o grave_n be_v call_v schacath_n because_o dead_a carcase_n do_v there_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v long_o detain_v in_o hell_n nor_o yet_o his_o body_n so_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o have_v trial_n of_o corruption_n these_o word_n contain_v singular_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n see_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o perpetual_a death_n the_o elect_n do_v advance_v their_o joy_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a short_a deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n certeinlie_o david_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o sundry_a danger_n and_o from_o most_o sharp_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o for_o those_o benefit_n he_o in_o his_o psalm_n give_v god_n sundry_a thanks_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o arise_v through_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o one_o danger_n or_o another_o and_o from_o one_o disease_n or_o another_o when_o other_o be_v at_o hand_n
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a person_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o hear_v spread_v long_o before_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v spread_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v but_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o greece_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v they_o at_o the_o length_n publish_v in_o some_o place_n that_o very_o few_o understand_v they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o spread_v why_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o wonder_a expedition_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n be_v no_o new_a opinion_n for_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o commend_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o also_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heresy_n mahomet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v fragment_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o he_o commend_v christ_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o build_v therefore_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v all_o thing_n utter_o strange_a from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a miracle_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o remain_v of_o long_a time_n welnéere_o in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o come_v unto_o christ_n some_o family_n of_o beléever_n almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n and_o city_n pprophecy_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n 8_o but_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o power_n give_v from_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o expound_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o prou._n 29._o 18._o therefore_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverbe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n they_o prophesy_v in_o musical_a instrument_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 25._o chapter_n they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o cymbal_n and_o harp_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o &_o 5._o teach_v that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o you_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ape_n of_o god_n will_v have_v also_o his_o divine_a worshipper_n and_o fantastical_a priest_n of_o sibyl_n prophet_n the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n in_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n 21._o deut._n 18._o 10._o &_o 18._o &_o 21._o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n do_v earnest_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o magician_n soothsayer_n or_o divinour_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n both_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v and_o also_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n i_o know_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o be_v most_o true_o apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o pprophecy_n cease_v we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o our_o sign_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n flourish_v prophet_n the_o difference_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o doctor_n be_v instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v levi._n in_o 1._o sam._n 19_o v._n 18._o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o all_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a service_n pertain_v unto_o that_o tribe_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v bring_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a instruct_v they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o godliness_n be_v plant_v betimes_o it_o may_v fasten_v with_o the_o more_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n they_o be_v exercise_v unto_o no_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n than_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o master_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v adorn_v their_o mind_n with_o good_a art_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v 19_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o king_n 2._o v._n 3._o 5._o 7._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o hold_v and_o reverence_v instead_o of_o father_n the_o elder_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v child_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o now_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o parent_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o &_o 8._o 35._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 5._o esay_n 8._o 16._o &_o 18._o but_o parent_n for_o child_n also_o in_o john_n christ_n oftentimes_o call_v his_o disciple_n child_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o idol_n esaie_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v seal_v the_o law_n in_o my_o disciple_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o these_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nazarite_n of_o other_o tribe_n do_v oftentimes_o sort_n themselves_o those_o be_v utterlie_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o moonke_n who_o also_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v suffer_v under_o what_o condition_n our_o monk_n may_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v with_o superstition_n for_o they_o have_v vow_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a mass_n and_o
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o the_o nobility_n be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o let_v pass_n the_o example_n of_o ethnic_n another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n paphnutius_fw-la the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o very_a noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o right_a eye_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n put_v out_o and_o hock_v his_o left_a ham_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v half_a blind_a &_o lame_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n where_o also_o sit_v maximus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v seek_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o deceit_n ill_a report_n and_o naughty_a practice_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v maximus_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sit_v among_o these_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v he_o away_o with_o he_o also_o christ_n admonish_v 6._o mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o kin_n love_n of_o their_o country_n covetousness_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n they_o become_v cold_a every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o be_v so_o freeze_a together_o at_o the_o length_n as_o the_o feel_v of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o become_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 13._o eccle._n 13._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o menander_n 23_o 1._o co._n 15._o 23_o yâ—_z ill_n speech_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 37_o let_v we_o see_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v 13._o 2._o chro._n 11_o 13._o very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o godliness_n leave_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v erect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o they_o not_o only_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n but_o together_o with_o the_o wâ—…ed_v they_o be_v afflict_v with_o manifold_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n there_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n for_o these_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o sound_o continue_v 1._o gen._n 4._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o assure_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v as_o that_o holy_a posterity_n continue_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o whenas_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a all_o thing_n go_v to_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a shame_n wherefore_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n 6._o gen._n 6._o in_o which_o destruction_n neither_o noah_n himself_o with_o his_o family_n have_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a lot_z likewise_o escape_v the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o numerie_n 21_o num._n 16._o 21_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n unless_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v forth_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 11._o esa_n 52._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a wickedness_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n why_o also_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o for_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o even_o the_o wife_n herself_o &_o the_o child_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v do_v well_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v such_o just_a and_o evident_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v let_v not_o their_o slander_n terrify_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n say_v that_o we_o be_v disturber_n these_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o upbraid_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n rebuke_n elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n which_o trouble_v israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n constant_o return_v the_o rebuke_n upon_o he_o i_o trouble_v not_o israel_n thou_o rather_o do_v altogether_o with_o thy_o wife_n jezabell_n the_o jew_n also_o accuse_v christ_n before_o pilate_n 5._o luke_n 23._o 5._o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o jury_n begin_v at_o galilee_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o acts._n 17._o 6._o acts._n 24._o 5._o that_o they_o trouble_v man_n yea_o and_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n thus_o speak_v unto_o portius_n festus_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v paul_n because_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoy_v excellent_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n if_o only_a paul_n be_v not_o a_o let_v who_o trouble_v all_o thing_n by_o perverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n papist_n three_o special_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o necessity_n urge_v we_o namely_o of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o shun_v sin_n and_o fly_a idolatry_n and_o also_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o these_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o company_n and_o assembly_n which_o unlawfullie_o assemble_v together_o be_v condemn_v to_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr collegijs_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la illicitis_fw-la the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o commonweal_n or_o emperor_n but_o they_o which_o frequent_a the_o same_o be_v account_v of_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v occupy_v the_o public_a place_n or_o temple_n with_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o be_v think_v to_o abuse_v such_o corporation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o god_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n when_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o reconcile_v we_o from_o such_o assembly_n 38_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o come_v unto_o it_o same_z that_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o departeâ—_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n
answer_v expound_v verse_n 27._o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n expound_v if_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o who_o name_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o where_o jerom_n interprete_v that_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v understand_v exorcist_n hebrew_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o all_o that_o time_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o conjure_v ill_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o comparison_n they_o doubtless_o confess_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o power_n unto_o baalzebub_n wherefore_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o place_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v already_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o be_v right_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o 28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o far_o prefer_v this_o latter_a interpretation_n before_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o seem_v the_o more_o agreeable_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n shall_v not_o seem_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v thy_o disciple_n also_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n even_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o better_a place_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o master_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o exorcist_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_o confute_v wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v exorcist_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n bestow_v that_o gift_n of_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n from_o man_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o priest_n therein_o gréevouslie_o sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v a_o fellowship_n or_o college_n or_o order_n of_o exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o election_n and_o constitution_n exorcist_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o new_a exorcist_n 10_o but_o afterward_o christ_n renew_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o a_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o new_a exorcist_n and_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o great_a commandment_n and_o absolute_a power_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o mark_n 1._o 25_o ibid._n 5._o 11._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v absent_a neither_o have_v he_o himself_o only_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o exorcist_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n adiur_v ill_a spirit_n which_o also_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n although_o i_o read_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v miracle_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o sign_n shall_v follow_v the_o believer_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 49._o luke_n 9_o 49._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o john_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o say_v john_n we_o forbid_v he_o which_o deed_n jesus_n disallow_v many_o also_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o 22._o ver._n 22._o of_o matthew_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o 18._o act._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o act_n command_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o depart_v which_o forthwith_o be_v do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v out_o ill_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v 16._o mat._n 17._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n offer_v to_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o therein_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a earnest_n be_v needful_a the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o further_v by_o fast_v true_a fast_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o feign_a fast_v which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 11_o a_o great_a while_n do_v these_o gift_n of_o heal_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o and_o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_v expound_v and_o what_o time_n they_o utterlie_o cease_v it_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o general_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v always_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o first_o apol._n page_n 146._o write_v that_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o heal_v very_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o other_o enchanter_n conjurer_n &_o sacrificer_n can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o those_o man_n of_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o only_a do_v these_o grace_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n but_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v they_o continue_v still_o until_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n he_o flourish_v we_o be_v accustom_v say_v he_o to_o assail_v daemon_n that_o be_v spirit_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o man_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o drive_v out_o ill_a spirit_n without_o reward_n or_o hire_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 734._o page_n he_o say_v against_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o nevertheless_o sell_v frankincense_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o altar_n smoke_v how_o can_v thou_o contemn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o constancy_n will_v thou_o exorcise_v thy_o scholar_n and_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n count_v who_o scholar_n the_o devil_n be_v count_v the_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o make_v their_o house_n a_o cell_n for_o idol_n whereby_o they_o retayled_a frankincense_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v a_o perfume_n for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o adjuration_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o they_o happen_v even_o to_o merchant_n also_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o soldier_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_n page_n 454._o against_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v a_o warfare_n with_o emperor_n write_v those_o which_o he_o by_o exorcism_n in_o the_o day_n time_n chase_v away_o in_o the_o night_n he_o defend_v which_o he_o therefore_o â—rote_v
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
same_o opinion_n be_v jerom_n upon_o malachi_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o minchah_n before_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v offer_v by_o pooore_a and_o simple_a man_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sacrifice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o unbloudie_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o memorial_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v further_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o word_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o take_v away_o from_o minister_n their_o dignity_n consist_v wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n consist_v for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n still_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o say_v let_v they_o teach_v all_o nation_n let_v they_o baptise_v let_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o retain_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v than_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o preach_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n make_v plain_a which_o place_n although_o erasmus_n translate_v while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o fast_v yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n and_o action_n the_o greek_a exposition_n also_o in_o that_o place_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v these_o man_n see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o count_v than_o blasphemous_a see_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v can_v be_v unwoorthy_a than_o the_o thing_n offer_v whereupon_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offering_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n plain_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o wine_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v receive_v dignity_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o dignity_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o be_v can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o some_o will_v object_v against_o this_o our_o argument_n the_o baptism_n minister_v unto_o christ_n by_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v better_a worthy_a so_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v but_o vain_a see_v a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o dignity_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n get_v honour_n unto_o itself_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o even_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n detest_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o look_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o 17_o many_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o order_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o say_v they_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v may_v excel_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n be_v weary_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n interprete_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o hebrew_n word_n jatsa_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la otherwise_o signify_v than_o either_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o bring_v out_o only_a rabbi_n solomon_n add_v that_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n solomon_n rabbi_n solomon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o behoove_v they_o in_o old_a time_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o wine_n and_o mincha_fw-mi but_o as_o touch_v the_o history_n he_o affirm_v abraham_n why_o melchisedeck_n go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o host_n and_o that_o melchisedeck_n will_v by_o this_o gift_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o he_o make_v this_o melchisedeck_n as_o other_o hebrew_n do_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o go_v he_o out_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v weary_a ambrose_n ambrose_n may_v be_v refresh_v ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n now_o then_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o object_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o father_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o weak_a further_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n a_o allegorical_a argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o he_o the_o difficulty_n &_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o mass_a priest_n yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o priesthood_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o mass_n peruse_v a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 18_o and_o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o in_o jud._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n irenaeus_n gen._n 4._o that_o god_n accept_v better_a of_o he_o
send_v into_o galley_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o hurt_v themselves_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v labour_v with_o some_o profit_n to_o the_o commonweal_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v by_o banish_a man_n be_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n demonstrative_a but_o confirm_v as_o i_o think_v by_o probable_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moreover_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o through_o fear_n fly_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o can_v not_o let_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v if_o afterward_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v who_o be_v return_v they_o may_v send_v out_o unto_o such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o misdéede_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n here_o now_o the_o place_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v licence_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o try_v matter_n by_o law_n 6._o in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o we_o will_v accomplish_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a second_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o final_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o certain_a reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o let_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v confute_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o the_o first_o place_n verse_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n plain_o persuade_v that_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o reprove_v those_o only_o because_o they_o go_v unto_o infidel_n further_o because_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v injury_n final_o because_o themselves_o do_v injury_n remove_v thou_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v reproove_v and_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v between_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o discern_v &_o pronounce_v just_o of_o cause_n cesar_n acts._n 15._o 20_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jury_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n with_o who_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v two_o unjust_a tribunal_n seat_n and_o both_o of_o infidel_n that_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o discommodity_n every_o godly_a man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a must_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithless_a and_o ungodly_a even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v all_o for_o excommunicate_v even_o so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n send_v a_o young_a man_n his_o sister_n son_n unto_o the_o tribune_n 17_o acts._n 23_o 17_o tribune_n paul_n cause_v that_o the_o â—aying_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o tribune_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o save_v and_o send_v again_o by_o night_n unto_o caesarea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o public_a power_n god_n judgement_n and_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n 2_o furthermore_n god_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o judgement_n and_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o 9_o 9_o exo._n 18._o 19_o deut._n 1._o 9_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 18._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o first_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n cry_v that_o in_o christianisme_n there_o be_v require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o thence_o these_o mad_a man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o perfection_n endeavour_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o a_o confuse_a order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v want_v magistrate_n will_v not_o murder_n robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n every_o where_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o man_n may_v let_v offence_n to_o happen_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v 18â—_n matt._n 18â—_n will_v they_o have_v they_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v if_o they_o will_v say_v unpunished_a what_o end_n or_o measure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o calamity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o who_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v punishment_n be_v execute_v doubtless_o magistrate_n be_v take_v away_o if_o every_o man_n punish_v and_o revenge_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o while_o they_o fain_o to_o follow_v perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 9_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o judgement_n in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v 17._o esa_n 1._o 17._o seek_v you_o judgement_n help_v the_o fatherless_a judge_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o meet_v withal_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 82._o 1._o as_o he_o himself_o will_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o 2._o par._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o paralipomenon_n the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o man_n which_o they_o execute_v but_o the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10._o deut._n 1._o 10._o 3_o but_o least_o these_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o old_a law_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 13._o chapter_n office_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n and_o also_o by_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n in_o the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o 1â—_n acts._n 13._o 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o office_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v cause_n and_o take_v away_o contention_n by_o punish_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o office_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n office_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n institute_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n and_o reprehension_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o lay_v of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o give_v reward_n unto_o
god_n especial_o as_o touch_v predestination_n and_o that_o first_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o hest_n 14_o 13._o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o king_n assuerus_n from_o féercenesse_n unto_o good_a will_n towards_o hester_n he_o give_v unto_o saul_n a_o other_o hart_n call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v here_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v for_o some_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o wise_a lighten_v with_o the_o outward_a preach_n they_o be_v earnest_o move_v with_o some_o certain_a suggestion_n they_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o have_v some_o stir_n up_o thereunto_o other_o very_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v prepare_v they_o be_v make_v gentle_a they_o willing_o give_v care_n of_o unwilling_a they_o become_v willing_a their_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v the_o first_o kind_n be_v name_v call_v absolute_o the_o second_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v this_o calling_n have_v always_o faith_n and_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o election_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 2._o tim._n 1_o â—_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o time_n eternal_a behold_v he_o say_v that_o this_o call_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o say_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o of_o that_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o matt._n 20_o 16_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v for_o with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 15_o matt._n 20_o 15_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v very_o well_o say_v augustine_n why_o this_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o not_o that_o judge_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v and_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v heal_v the_o mind_n of_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v of_o jacob_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o to_o jacob_n he_o will_v give_v to_o esau_n he_o will_v not_o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v neither_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o god_n be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v heal_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n especial_o augustine_n seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v these_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o free_a will_n heal_v change_v and_o already_o prepare_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v fall_n and_o that_o gréenouslie_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o and_o when_o as_o god_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o change_v some_o man_n and_o of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v he_o willing_a his_o will_n be_v altogether_o frame_v and_o that_o without_o violence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n 5_o acts._n 9_o 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n but_o and_o if_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v 11_o matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o ash_n and_o sackcloth_n if_o in_o they_o have_v be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n experience_n testify_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnik_n and_o many_o place_n be_v in_o new_a india_n the_o which_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n wherefore_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ought_v special_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n without_o expect_v our_o consent_n &_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o faith_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o god_n wherein_o our_o former_a consent_n be_v not_o require_v god_n by_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o he_o take_v not_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o give_v we_o to_o will_v well_o he_o himself_o convert_v and_o heal_v us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v ourselves_o also_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o wax_v perfect_a as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v say_v proposition_n the_o three_o proposition_n man_n renew_v unto_o spiritual_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n have_v a_o free_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o perform_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a obedience_n wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v judge_v &_o choose_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a these_o be_v no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o fleshy_a not_o a_o stony_a hart_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 16._o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o better_a spiritual_a gift_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o so_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v praise_v by_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a see_v they_o be_v good_a tree_n 17._o matt._n 7_o 17._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a 17._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 17._o &_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o liberty_n recover_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o they_o be_v not_o so_o renew_v but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o law_n in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o strive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o free_a 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o but_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o
simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o 26._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2._o 25_o and_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothy_n even_o repentance_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reproove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o 31._o mat._n 12_o 31._o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v nor_o common_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiarlie_o give_v to_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v &_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 12._o phili._n 2_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v 14._o matt._n 20_o 16_o and_o 22_o 14._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o grace_n &_o free_a gift_n as_o they_o term_v they_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v alike_o free_a in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 40_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o write_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n &_o help_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n 49_o ezec._n 11_o 49_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n 36_o psal_n 116_o 36_o o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o he_o in_o another_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o teach_v 18._o mat._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v help_v any_o thing_n thereto_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charity_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_n go_v before_o it_o reward_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v scripture_n how_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v
answer_v thou_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o have_v separate_v we_o what_o we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v behold_v we_o now_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o act_n and_o assent_v whereby_o we_o free_o and_o by_o our_o own_o power_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o thou_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o sort_n reproove_v they_o moreover_o if_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n infidel_n why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v what_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n doubtless_o we_o so_o do_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n if_o he_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v as_o these_o man_n fain_o suffice_v whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o suffice_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o if_o that_o do_v suffice_v they_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v move_v for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n of_o huge_a weight_n &_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v it_o have_v in_o himself_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o may_v overcome_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v move_v then_o without_o doubt_n there_o will_v follow_v motion_n so_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v will_v in_o very_a deed_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v give_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v suffice_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v excee_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a hart_n nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bow_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o compulsion_n but_o by_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n augustine_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o question_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v one_o common_a whereby_o man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o by_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v &_o convert_v other_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v not_o so_o have_v call_v esau_n as_o he_o may_v be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n allure_v and_o move_v unto_o god_n very_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v by_o his_o impulsion_n take_v away_o that_o natural_a hardness_n but_o say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v &_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n always_o do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o say_v even_o the_o self-same_a that_o god_n overhip_v some_o &_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o &_o therefore_o give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o against_o those_o who_o he_o overhip_v he_o attein_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n &_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n christ_n know_v very_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o tyre_n sidon_n sufficient_a mat._n 11_o 21._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_v give_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a &_o sodoma_n will_v have_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o want_v that_o which_o suffice_v unto_o salvation_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o god_n the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o universal_a grace_n be_v grant_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n unto_o all_o man_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n in_o receive_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v former_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v form_v of_o he_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o have_v take_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o philippian_n a_o good_a work_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n 1._o ephe._n 11_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o another_o man_n will_n which_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v salvation_n or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n affirm_v paul_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o for_o as_o touch_v god_n they_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o by_o their_o judgement_n conversion_n shall_v then_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v us._n 42_o these_o argument_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o now_o rest_v to_o overthrow_v those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n but_o before_o we_o enterinto_o that_o matter_n this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n deny_v but_o that_o god_n by_o outward_a call_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n preacher_n and_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n for_o this_o man_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n than_o that_o man_n reprobate_a outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o will_v ready_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o when_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o often_o do_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a and_o universallie_o propose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o these_o or_o those_o man_n and_o that_o god_n dali_v not_o in_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n first_o as_o touch_v universality_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o proposition_n no_o less_o general_a 28._o luke_n 3_o 6._o john_n 6_o 45._o jere._n 31_o 34._o joel._n 2_o 28._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o touch_v all_o man_n no_o doubtless_o unless_o origin_n fable_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v save_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o beléever_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o unto_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o we_o fetch_v our_o restraint_n further_o off_o &_o ascend_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o reprobation_n and_o whether_o resolution_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o whether_o restraint_n be_v of_o more_o equity_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n dali_v in_o these_o universal_a promise_n because_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n lead_v their_o life_n together_o and_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v